reap_v thorn_n they_o have_v put_v themselves_o to_o much_o pain_n and_o have_v no_o profit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o revenue_n because_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 69.22_o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n prou._n 1.26_o i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v etc._n etc._n 12._o scourge_v of_o sin_n with_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o as_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o flagitious_a course_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n or_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.26.28_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 13._o hellish_a terror_n which_o wind_v the_o soul_n with_o insupportable_a torment_n many_o time_n god_fw-we soften_a the_o heart_n to_o feel_v inward_a smart_n or_o suffer_v satan_n to_o torment_v the_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a fear_n and_o horror_n hebr._n 10.27_o but_o a_o fearful_a looking-for_a of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n esa._n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a a_o fear_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n esa._n 65.13.14_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v drink_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n 14._o fear_v of_o death_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v in_o all_o though_o the_o former_a be_v not_o every_o man_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n like_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o look_v every_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o execution_n heb._n 2.15_o and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v alâ—hem_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 15._o a_o terrible_a general_a judgement_n when_o all_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v rip_v up_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o their_o eternal_a shame_n and_o a_o order_n give_v for_o unavoidable_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n act._n 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n 16._o a_o miserable_a departure_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o both_o lose_n for_o ever_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 17._o last_o eternal_a pain_n now_o this_o eternal_a misery_n be_v lamentable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o either_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o or_o the_o place_n 3._o or_o the_o continuance_n the_o degree_n of_o damnation_n be_v 1._o first_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n nor_o participation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o thessaly_n 1.9_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o second_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o have_v a_o eternal_a fearful_a fellowship_n matth._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n 3._o they_o endure_v a_o unspeakable_a confusion_n and_o most_o bitter_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o many_o shameful_a offence_n 4._o they_o be_v inward_o affect_v with_o incredible_a horror_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o their_o sin_n esa._n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o rom._n 2.8.9_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a &_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a 5._o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v suffer_v unexpressable_a torment_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o their_o lie_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n esa._n 30.33_o as_o immediate_o before_o luk._n 16.23_o and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n matth._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o misery_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o which_o in_o diverse_a scripture_n diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o intimate_v the_o horror_n of_o it_o as_o hell_n the_o pit_n the_o great_a deep_a or_o bottomless_a gulf_n prison_n darkness_n utter_a darkness_n and_o many_o other_o terrible_a title_n matth._n 22.13_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n revel_v 20.1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o eternal_a and_o without_o intermission_n or_o ease_n revel_v 14.11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o singular_a reproof_n of_o the_o marvelous_a security_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o can_v live_v quiet_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n be_v not_o man_n sink_v deep_a into_o rebellion_n and_o besot_v with_o unspeakable_a senselessness_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v or_o ever_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n if_o we_o hear_v a_o story_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o these_o distress_n that_o be_v befall_v another_o man_n and_o do_v lay_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o to_o think_v tender_o of_o it_o we_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n that_o that_o man_n can_v so_o forget_v his_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o neglect_v any_o mean_n for_o his_o own_o release_n but_o this_o very_a observation_n show_v two_o thing_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o vile_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n and_o of_o incredible_a apathy_n or_o insensibleness_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v but_o think_v of_o these_o particular_n &_o ponder_v they_o serious_o but_o alas_o a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v seduce_v they_o that_o they_o can_v say_v here_o be_v my_o perdition_n if_o i_o repent_v not_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v aggravate_v against_o some_o man_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o any_o that_o show_v they_o their_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n yet_o let_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o those_o sin_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o how_o do_v they_o rage_v how_o be_v they_o like_o the_o
trust_n in_o god_n 5._o as_o any_o be_v more_o godly_a so_o they_o must_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o assault_v thus_o for_o instruction_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n have_v matter_n in_o it_o of_o extreme_a humiliation_n in_o that_o eternal_a shame_n lie_v upon_o our_o nature_n by_o this_o vile_a offence_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o our_o loss_n and_o the_o fearful_a displeasure_n of_o god_n last_o it_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v have_v have_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v now_o confirm_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v in_o christ._n chap._n ix_o of_o sinne._n rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o part_n follow_v viz._n 1._o sinne._n 2._o punishment_n the_o principle_n concern_v sin_n sin_n be_v first_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v psalm_n 14.1.2.3_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o do_v a_o abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o prou._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o sin_n 1._o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n eccles._n 7.22_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o rom._n 3.9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n the_o second_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o birth_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v just_a psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o that_o this_o infection_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n hence_o call_v the_o old_a man_n for_o explication_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v 14._o way_n for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n extreme_a darkness_n nature_n sightlesnes_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o happiness_n colos._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v insensibleness_n and_o unutterable_a hardness_n of_o heart_n ephes._n 4.18_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n impotency_n and_o extreme_a disability_n to_o deliver_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n esa._n 44.20_o he_o feed_v of_o ash_n a_o seduce_a heart_n have_v deceive_v he_o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n enmity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 8.7_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 7.23_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 5._o impurity_n foulnes_n filthiness_n all_o over_o tit._n 1â—_n 5._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v psal._n 14.3_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 6._o abundance_n of_o false_a principle_n 7._o proneness_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a rom._n 7.14.21_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n i_o find_v then_o by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n concupiscence_n want_v of_o all_o righteousness_n defect_n of_o the_o love_n fear_v joy._n &c_n &c_n in_o god_n so_o of_o mercy_n &c_n &c_n psalm_n 14.3_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.10_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o the_o member_n be_v natural_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o sense_n rom._n 6.13.16_o etc._n etc._n neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n a_o servile_a will_n a_o will_n that_o apprehend_v no_o liberty_n but_o in_o sin_v rom._n 7.14_o a_o natural_a aptness_n to_o be_v scandalize_v so_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o offence_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 8.7_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o a_o natural_a savour_v and_o relish_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o satan_n ephes._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n this_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o tentation_n in_o paradise_n corruption_n of_o memory_n forget_v good_n retain_v evil_a a_o natural_a dis-union_n one_o from_o another_o lust_n of_o disagreement_n shun_v all_o hearty_a communion_n with_o other_o through_o dislike_n and_o self-love_n jam._n 4.1_o from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n these_o thing_n prove_v that_o we_o have_v all_o vile_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o good_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n the_o four_o principle_n be_v that_o beside_o these_o sin_n that_o stick_v fast_o upon_o our_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a and_o many_o and_o vile_a actual_a sin_n psalm_n 14._o 1.2.3_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o do_v a_o abominable_a work_n etc._n etc._n job._n 15.15.16_o behold_v he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n rome_n 3.12_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v 1._o a_o world_n of_o evil_a thought_n genes_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o atheistical_a thought_n innumerable_a impure_a thought_n innumerable_a vain_a thought_n innumerable_a error_n in_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n 2._o vile_a affection_n impatiency_n lust_n anger_n envy_n suspicion_n malice_n worldly_a fear_n trust_v joy_n love_n etc._n etc._n 3._o vile_a word_n bitter_a idle_a false_a flatter_a slander_a proud_a filthy_a deceitful_a scornful_a censure_v word_n 4._o atheistical_a work_n psal._n 14.1.3_o as_o in_o many_o place_n before_o against_o god_n worship_n in_o all_o the_o part_n against_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o particular_a and_o general_a call_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o secret_n open_a of_o omission_n and_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n of_o knowledge_n sudden_a and_o of_o custom_n in_o
be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 5.20_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o by_o the_o divine_a propriety_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o eternity_n joh._n 1.1_o joh._n 17.5_o omnipotency_n joh._n 3.31_o phil._n 4.13_o saviour_n king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o by_o divine_a work_n do_v by_o he_o as_o creation_n coloss._n 1.16_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n matth._n 9.6_o work_v of_o miracle_n joh._n 10.25_o 4._o by_o the_o divine_a honour_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o adoration_n psalm_n 72.11_o heb._n 1.8_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o 5._o by_o the_o conquest_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o carnal_a power_n zach._n 4.6_o 6._o by_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n revel_v 12.11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n question_n for_o two_o cause_n chief_o answer_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o evil_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v take_v off_o we_o viz._n 1._o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o immense_a &_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o god_n anger_n 3._o the_o empire_n of_o death_n 4._o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v restore_v viz._n 1._o a_o obedience_n to_o justify_v many_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o colos._n 3.10_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o that_o hold_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n then_o it_o may_v first_o serve_v for_o humiliation_n and_o so_o 1._o to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o this_o glorious_a light_n have_v rise_v and_o yet_o their_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5.10_o to_o the_o very_a godly_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o may_v become_v this_o marvelous_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v much_o abase_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o take_v that_o notice_n we_o shall_v of_o this_o son_n of_o righteousness_n so_o glorious_o in_o the_o gospel_n shine_v among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o &_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o how_o often_o have_v he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o 1._o illumination_n to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o our_o eye_n shall_v in_o this_o point_n receive_v sight_n and_o clear_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n we_o shall_v never_o rest_v inform_v ourselves_o herein_o and_o pray_v for_o discern_v till_o after_o much_o neglect_n and_o unbelief_n past_a we_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n matth._n 16.16_o joh._n 20.28_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2._o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o 3._o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o praise_n be_v god_n over_o all_o then_o let_v he_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 4._o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o person_n when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o faith_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o redemption_n in_o he_o yea_o we_o shall_v never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 1.7_o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 1._o joh._n 5.20_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n shall_v wonderful_o comfort_v we_o &_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o diverse_a scripture_n for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n they_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n joh._n 1.14.16_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v we_o jerem._n 23.6_o the_o government_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o will_v ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v wonderful_a as_o a_o counsellor_n to_o direct_v we_o as_o a_o mighty_a god_n to_o defend_v we_o as_o a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o love_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o and_o spare_v we_o and_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o perseverance_n the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n for_o he_o will_v order_v we_o and_o establish_v we_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o chap._n xiii_o of_o christ_n humanity_n hitherto_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v four_o principle_n concern_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o matter_n the_o other_o three_o concern_v the_o manner_n 1._o the_o first_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a do_v assume_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o very_a man_n among_o we_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n hebr._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 16._o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 1.20_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n esa._n 7.14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n matth._n 1.18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n genes_n 3.15_o i_o will_v also_o put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 4._o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o both_o make_v but_o one_o person_n colos._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a luk._n 1.35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o
that_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o 1._o first_o we_o shall_v here_o learn_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n herein_o and_o our_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o unspeakable_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o marvellous_a inward_a and_o hearty_a exult_a in_o this_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n thus_o paul_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o 2._o we_o shall_v while_o we_o live_v have_v more_o care_n of_o our_o precious_a soul_n the_o price_n pay_v to_o ransom_v they_o shall_v teach_v we_o their_o worth_n and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n must_v be_v look_v to_o with_o more_o care_n then_o ordinary_a there_o be_v more_o give_v to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n then_o need_v to_o be_v give_v to_o buy_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o many_o world_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o cost_v dear_a with_o all_o circumspection_n never_o any_o thing_n cost_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v so_o attend_v as_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o to_o preserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 3._o three_o these_o extreme_a thing_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o shall_v make_v we_o for_o ever_o trust_v he_o and_o rely_v only_o upon_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v always_o resolve_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o the_o life_n we_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o phil._n 1.21_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n advantage_n 4._o these_o terrible_a agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o live_v in_o fear_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o a_o singular_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n any_o more_o by_o our_o sin_n yea_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o blood_n before_o we_o can_v be_v clean_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o get_v such_o purity_n as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n about_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.17.18.19_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o may_v here_o learn_v a_o excellent_a way_n how_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o any_o corruption_n look_v how_o god_n do_v with_o sin_n so_o shall_v we_o but_o god_n use_v crucify_a as_o the_o best_a medicine_n to_o kill_v the_o force_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o term_n of_o crucify_a be_v give_v unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.24_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v therefore_o counsel_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n according_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o we_o may_v crucify_v our_o sin_n 1._o we_o must_v have_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n force_v they_o before_o the_o tree_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o sin_n can_v abide_v it_o will_v begin_v to_o die_v within_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n accuse_v sin_n shame_v sin_n and_o by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n feed_v upon_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o sin_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v sin_n as_o christ_n be_v use_v when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o must_v lift_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o naked_a by_o confession_n of_o it_o to_o god_n we_o must_v pierce_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o application_n of_o threaten_n against_o it_o and_o by_o spiritual_a revenge_n upon_o it_o the_o hand_n i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o operation_n that_o it_o may_v work_v no_o more_o the_o foot_n in_o respect_n of_o progression_n that_o it_o may_v reign_v no_o long_o and_o the_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o affection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v love_v no_o long_o we_o have_v a_o inward_a seat_n for_o concupiscence_n to_o lodge_v in_o and_o thus_o as_o we_o shall_v upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o time_n choose_v to_o crucify_v christ_n in_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o execute_v this_o work_n of_o mortification_n upon_o our_o sin_n last_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v wonderful_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n heb._n 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n sâ—eing_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o for_o we_o be_v hereunto_o call_v and_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n in_o do_v well_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o we_o suffer_v evil_a 1._o pet._n 2.19.20.21_o etc._n etc._n affliction_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v glory_v in_o it_o always_o to_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o cor._n 4.10_o gal._n 6.17_o and_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o suffering_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n also_o daily_o and_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.23_o let_v we_o therefore_o also_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13.13_o and_o with_o patience_n run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.1.2.3.4_o we_o shall_v never_o therefore_o be_v weary_a or_o faint_a have_v such_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o and_o know_v the_o end_n god_n give_v to_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o even_o learn_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o this_o commandment_n about_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o instruction_n the_o use_n for_o information_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n may_v inform_v we_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o concern_v true_a felicity_n in_o the_o negative_a consideration_n of_o it_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n and_o spend_v his_o day_n so_o without_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n it_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o best_a treasure_n lie_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o beside_o that_o one_o may_v be_v true_o bless_v and_o yet_o be_v extreme_o destitute_v of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n of_o life_n 2._o second_o concern_v the_o dangerousnes_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o principle_n show_v we_o that_o
we_o must_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o heresy_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o once_o for_o all_o full_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n heb._n 9.26.28_o for_o than_o must_v heâ—_n have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 10.11.12_o and_o every_o priest_n appear_v daily_a minister_a and_o oft_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o three_o concern_v the_o most_o woeful_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v full_o see_v how_o they_o shall_v speed_v with_o god_n by_o this_o that_o befall_v christ._n if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n will_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v principal_n will_v not_o god_n find_v out_o such_o a_o mercy_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o free_v he_o from_o such_o extremity_n and_o do_v they_o trust_v to_o a_o mercy_n in_o god_n never_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n never_o show_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n able_a without_o such_o woeful_a torture_n to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o think_v to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v those_o river_n of_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n in_o hell_n 4._o concern_v a_o singular_a and_o new_a way_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v work_n of_o supererogation_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o only_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o obedience_n to_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o be_v his_o special_a submission_n to_o that_o singular_a will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o be_v that_o one_o that_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n to_o expiate_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n 5._o concern_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o dreadful_a expiation_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n have_v witness_v 1._o cor._n 1.23_o luk._n 24.45.46_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o information_n the_o consolation_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a and_o that_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a consolation_n it_o be_v general_o comfortable_a 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n which_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v all_o these_o sign_n foretell_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o old_a church_n the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o he_o the_o sceptre_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o juda_n foretell_v genes_n 49.10_o they_o divide_v his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o vesture_n according_a to_o psalm_n 22.8_o they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n psal._n 22.16_o the_o chief_a builder_n refuse_v he_o according_a to_o psal._n 118.22_o in_o his_o arraignment_n he_o be_v silent_a &_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o esa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o esa._n 53.12_o they_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o psalm_n 69.21_o he_o accomplish_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o suffer_v without_o the_o camp_n heb._n 9.14_o heb._n 13.11.12_o 2._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o from_o hence_o flow_v to_o we_o and_o every_o believer_n 1._o first_o the_o purchase_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n rom._n 7.4_o so_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a also_o to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o another_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 2._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n heb._n 9.16_o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o reconcile_n of_o we_o to_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n against_o the_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n vanquish_a he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n free_v we_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o fear_n and_o that_o of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14.15_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 6._o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n hebr._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n hebr._n 10.19_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o not_o after_o aaron_n psalm_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 7._o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o noble_a type_n and_o do_v most_o full_o shadow_v out_o both_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o melchisedeck_v three_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o the_o first_o be_v his_o dignity_n he_o be_v so_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o
righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n object_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o these_o terrible_a thing_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v unsanctified_a how_o can_v we_o or_o you_o tell_v who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v sol._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v in_o the_o negative_a who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v you_o may_v know_v it_o of_o wicked_a man_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o not_o any_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o their_o many_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o because_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o it_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n in_o they_o rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 3._o because_o they_o sin_n by_o covenant_n they_o hire_v themselves_o their_o purpose_n be_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o commit_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n they_o obey_v as_o servant_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o whosoever_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 4._o because_o they_o be_v silent_a from_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 32.23.5_o 5._o because_o they_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o altogether_o savour_v fleshly_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o because_o they_o never_o have_v any_o marriage_n affection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7.5_o 7._o last_o a_o wicked_a man_n find_v in_o himself_o not_o only_o a_o impotency_n but_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v possible_o yield_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o will_v not_o whereas_o a_o godly_a mind_n love_v the_o law_n desire_v to_o obey_v endeavour_n it_o subject_n himself_o to_o it_o though_o he_o fail_v many_o way_n four_o and_o last_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o kill_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o some_o weak_a christian_n may_v say_v there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o nature_n save_v that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v a_o continual_a discomfort_n solut._n christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o sanctification_n many_o way_n and_o so_o if_o they_o look_v 1._o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n may_v relieve_v they_o first_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v help_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o then_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n to_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o conclude_v it_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o it_o be_v imperfect_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o if_o they_o behold_v 1._o his_o intercession_n and_o that_o likewise_o have_v a_o double_a comfort_n in_o it_o for_o first_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 17.19_o second_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n cover_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v their_o advocate_n before_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.2_o rom._n 8.34_o 2._o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o whence_o flow_v a_o virtue_n continual_o which_o be_v of_o singular_a power_n to_o make_v our_o sin_n still_o die_v in_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o member_n by_o the_o influence_n come_v from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o head_n john_n 17.17_o 3._o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5.27_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10.14_o it_o shall_v much_o solace_v they_o that_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a end_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n 4._o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o god_n assure_v they_o by_o his_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.14_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 103._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v for_o the_o deed_n 2._o cor._n 8.12_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v psalm_n 103.8_o and_o mercy_n please_v he_o micha_n 7.18_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o our_o infirmity_n &_o mere_a frailty_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o micha_n 7.18_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 5.28.29_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o principle_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o man_n the_o four_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o principle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o again_o job_n 19.23.26_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n esa._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 1._o cor._n 15.16_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n second_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v joh._n 5.28_o as_o before_o small_a and_o great_a the_o earth_n sea_n fire_n beast_n fowl_n air_n etc._n etc._n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a revel_v 20.12.13_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v act._n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a though_o the_o unjust_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n
learn_v diverse_a thing_n first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a since_o when_o christ_n come_v again_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n shall_v make_v a_o true_a account_n of_o their_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1._o thes._n 4.13.14_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v the_o very_a body_n in_o honour_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v against_o it_o see_v it_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o body_n 1._o when_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o through_o will-worship_n they_o withhold_v from_o the_o body_n due_a sustenance_n col._n 2.23_o 2._o when_o man_n pollute_v their_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o immortality_n with_o filthiness_n such_o as_o be_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n sodomitry_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n 1._o cor._n 6.13.14_o 3._o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o careful_o and_o with_o meet_a honour_n bury_v or_o their_o bury_a place_n uncivil_o disregard_v three_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v god_n in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a unlikelihood_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o appearance_n rom._n 4.17.18_o four_o we_o shall_v especial_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v the_o assurance_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n act._n 24.15_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o assure_v 1._o we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o for_o then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o natural_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 8.11_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n raise_v up_o to_o a_o lively_a care_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n soul_n they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rom._n 6._o revel_v 20.6_o 3._o in_o particular_a we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o joh._n 11.25_o five_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o live_v like_o such_o as_o believe_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n 1._o cor._n 15.58_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v as_o man_n devote_a whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n rom._n 14.7.8_o 3._o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15.58_o rouse_a up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o well_o do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 34._o study_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24.16_o 4._o our_o mind_n shall_v run_v on_o that_o time_n and_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o use_n for_o instruction_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v singular_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o christian_n be_v charge_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n 1._o thes._n 4.18_o and_o david_n do_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n for_o this_o reason_n psalm_n 16.9_o for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o refresh_n of_o all_o christian_n act_n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o diverse_a malady_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o pain_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v job_n job_n 19.25.26.27_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o and_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a mention_v heb._n 11.35_o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n other_o also_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o general_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o god_n people_n be_v comfort_v dan._n 12.1.2_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o be_v never_o since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o the_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n isaiah_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a 3._o against_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n triumph_v 1._o cor._n 15.55.56.57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n object_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o those_o case_n solut._n i_o answer_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o marvellous_a glory_n of_o our_o body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v shall_v fill_v we_o with_o sweet_a refresh_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o for_o six_o thing_n shall_v befall_v our_o body_n at_o that_o day_n 1._o immortality_n so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o die_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15.42.43.44.53_o 2._o incorruptiblenesse_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v incline_v to_o putrefaction_n or_o any_o corruption_n 3._o spiritualnesse_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v full_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n whole_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v without_o meat_n or_o raiment_n or_o any_o other_o bodily_a help_n or_o sustenance_n 3._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o nimbleness_n as_o it_o be_v spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o incredible_a swiftness_n to_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n earth_n or_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.17_o 4._o power_n for_o of_o body_n full_a of_o weakness_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n and_o distress_n and_o pain_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n that_o be_v strong_a able_a and_o impassable_a 5._o perfection_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o deformity_n unhandsomeness_n maim_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v most_o fair_a and_o comely_a neither_o infancy_n nor_o old_a age_n hinder_v they_o but_o shall_v appear_v in_o full_a age_n and_o beauty_n 6._o shine_v and_o splendour_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o body_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o divine_a light_n 1._o cor._n 15.40_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o matth._n 13_o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o distinct_a
heaven_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n comfort_v themselves_o heb._n 11.13_o 2._o against_o the_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n why_o do_v we_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o happy_a 3._o against_o the_o many_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n the_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v swallow_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o these_o place_n show_v rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n 2._o cor._n 4.17.18_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 4._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o these_o principle_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v bless_v revelat._n 14.13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o this_o death_n will_v be_v quick_o swallow_v up_o of_o victorious_a life_n 1._o cor._n 15.16.17_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o comfort_n will_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o first_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o glory_n second_o or_o the_o property_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v thus_o shadow_v out_o it_o consist_v of_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n our_o holiness_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes._n 5.27_o god_n people_n shall_v then_o be_v all_o righteous_a isaiah_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o this_o perfection_n shall_v be_v both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o action_n in_o nature_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n first_o of_o our_o soul_n second_o of_o our_o body_n three_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o first_o in_o our_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v 1._o exquisite_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v then_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v when_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o understand_v as_o child_n but_o shall_v have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n 1._o cor._n 13.10.11.12_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childishness_n or_o childish_a thing_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v isaiah_n 60.19_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n 2._o freedom_n of_o will_n when_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o which_o now_o as_o fetter_n hinder_v we_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o as_o cord_n hale_v we_o after_o vanity_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o easy_a to_o do_v good_a as_o to_o desire_v it_o 3._o unspeakable_a charity_n our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v now_o any_o way_n require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n 1._o cor._n 13.8_o love_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o though_o that_o prophesy_a be_v abolish_v or_o the_o tongue_n cease_v or_o knowledge_n vanish_v away_o what_o be_v now_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n more_o then_o to_o love_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v this_o earthly_a love_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n in_o comparison_n second_o in_o our_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o all_o the_o member_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o have_v be_v rom._n 6.13_o rom._n 6.19_o three_o in_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v 1._o the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v mental_a by_o contemplation_n of_o which_o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o but_o also_o corporal_a for_o so_o job_n avouch_v cap._n 19.25_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n vers._n 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n vers._n 27._o who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v he_o perfect_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v he_o perfect_o in_o ourselves_o and_o behold_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o after_o a_o way_n now_o unutterable_a 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o both_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v as_o he_o be_v partake_v perfect_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o john_n 3.2_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o pure_a white_a garment_n mention_v revel_v 3.4.5_o &_o 6.11_o &_o 7.13_o &_o 19.8_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_a in_o nature_n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o action_n or_o obedience_n shall_v then_o be_v obtain_v we_o shall_v then_o serve_v god_n &_o love_v our_o brethren_n without_o all_o defect_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o the_o angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a outward_a service_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n shall_v they_o cease_v revel_v 4.10.11_o thus_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n the_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o diverse_a thing_n the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n be_v acknowledgement_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n declare_v we_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n and_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a because_o we_o shall_v thus_o be_v proclaim_v the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o heaven_n before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o glorious_a liberty_n reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o day_n of_o which_o rom._n 8.21_o and_o this_o liberty_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n viz._n 1._o from_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a 2._o to_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v free_a first_o from_o the_o torment_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a discharge_n from_o that_o most_o fearful_a place_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o already_o in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8.1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 20.14_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o any_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o anathema_n revel_v 22.3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o three_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n to_o sin_n our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o adam_n in_o paradise_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n so_o as_o we_o
they_o be_v create_v as_o appear_v genes_n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o do_v loose_a god_n paradise_n god_n image_n and_o that_o they_o lose_v it_o speedy_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o fall_n be_v present_o relate_v after_o the_o story_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o this_o loss_n befall_v they_o only_o for_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n gen._n 3._o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v eccles._n 7.29_o as_o before_o that_o by_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o defile_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o before_o 18.19_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o use_n follow_v the_o use_n of_o these_o woeful_a principle_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v our_o heart_n more_o at_o large_a concern_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o other_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o derive_v the_o loss_n to_o us._n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o it_o admit_v fearful_a aggravation_n as_o sin_n 1._o that_o they_o dare_v venture_v all_o their_o happiness_n about_o so_o small_a a_o advantage_n to_o they_o if_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a offence_n to_o eat_v a_o apple_n think_v with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a wickedness_n to_o venture_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o apple_n 2._o this_o be_v god_n first_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o to_o neglect_n god_n so_o soon_o in_o a_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v obey_v must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v desperate_a wickedness_n 3._o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v when_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a concupiscence_n to_o tempt_v they_o nor_o that_o proneness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o man_n now_o to_o sin_n 4._o they_o offend_v when_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o they_o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o 5._o they_o herein_o violate_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o they_o break_v the_o agreement_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n 2.10_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 6._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a fruit_n to_o cast_v bread_n to_o dog_n be_v no_o great_a offence_n but_o to_o cast_v consecrate_v bread_n to_o dog_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 7._o this_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o diverse_a monstrous_a sin_n first_o horrible_a doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n second_o compact_v with_o god_n utter_a enemy_n and_o so_o make_v apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n three_o consent_n to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v envious_o and_o scoff_o at_o god_n four_a affectation_n of_o divinity_n five_o a_o reckless_a disregard_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o posterity_n through_o his_o venturous_a course_n with_o many_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o second_o god_n be_v just_a in_o derive_v this_o loss_n to_o their_o posterity_n for_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n and_o be_v not_o traitor_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n the_o act_n of_o a_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o country_n object_n but_o yet_o at_o least_o godly_a man_n shall_v not_o beget_v ungodly_a child_n answ._n they_o beget_v child_n as_o man_n not_o as_o godly_a man_n i_o mean_v they_o derive_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v corrupt_a after_o call_v though_o they_o be_v justify_v perfect_o yet_o they_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n the_o father_n that_o be_v circumcise_v do_v beget_v a_o child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o take_v the_o clean_a corn_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sow_v it_o and_o it_o bring_v forth_o chaff_n in_o the_o ear_n with_o the_o corn_n thus_o much_o for_o information_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o both_o in_o general_n particular_a in_o general_a it_o shall_v teach_v we_o four_o thing_n first_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o apostasy_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n occasion_v mighty_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o first_o be_v a_o rebellious_a desire_n to_o be_v apostasy_n what_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v the_o second_o unthankfulness_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n will_v not_o please_v they_o if_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o god_n word_n they_o add_v the_o word_n touch_v and_o they_o detract_v when_o they_o say_v lest_o you_o die_v and_o these_o three_o sin_n be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o apostasy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v second_o let_v we_o here_o be_v warn_v while_o we_o live_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o all_o apostate_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o make_v other_o fall_v away_o with_o they_o three_o we_o shall_v hence_o for_o ever_o be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o lesser_a sin_n we_o see_v here_o what_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n do_v which_o the_o most_o man_n will_v fain_o think_v be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o monstrous_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v about_o a_o small_a offence_n in_o itself_o think_v of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n we_o must_v get_v on_o our_o armour_n and_o make_v all_o the_o provision_n we_o can_v against_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v so_o over_o adam_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v he_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o serpent_n there_o how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o man_n like_o ourselves_o yea_o than_o we_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o how_o quick_o be_v adam_n entice_v when_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n his_o wife_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o devil_n method_n in_o tempt_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o tentation_n for_o there_o be_v tentation_n 1._o first_o the_o suggestion_n itself_o 2._o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o thought_n about_o the_o eminency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o image_n receive_v of_o he_o 3._o a_o impression_n of_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o memory_n not_o distinct_o remember_v what_o be_v before_o do_v or_o command_v of_o god_n 4._o the_o tickle_a of_o ambition_n affect_v to_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v 5._o trust_v give_v to_o the_o flattery_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o contract_a familiarity_n with_o he_o with_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o prohibit_v fruit_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a four_o sort_n must_v be_v warn_v 1._o first_o woman_n shall_v here_o be_v much_o humble_v and_o for_o ever_o be_v mistrustful_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o carriage_n for_o satan_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o still_o 2._o second_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o whisper_n and_o entice_a advice_n of_o woman_n 3._o three_o the_o weak_a must_v careful_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o satan_n employ_v not_o they_o as_o instrument_n of_o tentation_n and_o they_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o full_o ground_v in_o 4._o the_o strong_a must_v take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v if_o adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n they_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n now_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o may_v they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o gift_n but_o learn_v to_o place_v all_o their_o
by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v hitherto_o of_o the_o principle_n concern_v sin_n now_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n follow_v this_o principle_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v extreme_o miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a for_o their_o sin_n nahum_n 1.2.3.6_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v even_o the_o lord_n of_o anger_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_v but_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o sure_o clear_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n &_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.12_o job_n 10.17_o thou_o renewe_v thy_o plague_n against_o i_o and_o thou_o increase_v thy_o wrath_n against_o i_o change_n and_o army_n of_o sorrow_n be_v against_o i_o job._n 31.3_o be_v not_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thes._n 1.9_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ephes._n 2.3_o among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o wear_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v explicate_v i_o will_v reckon_v up_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v inflict_v for_o man_n sin_n sin_n 1._o the_o loss_n of_o paradise_n from_o which_o we_o be_v all_o exile_v so_o as_o we_o live_v as_o banish_v man_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n genes_n 3.24_o thus_o he_o cast_v out_o man_n and_o at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n he_o set_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o blade_n of_o a_o sword_n shake_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o subdue_v unto_o bondage_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 8.20.21_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o our_o sake_n genes_n 3.17.18_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n 3._o a_o impure_a and_o painful_a birth_n genes_n 3.16_o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o 4._o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fearful_a anger_n conceive_v against_o we_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o obei_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o nah._n 3.6_o and_o i_o will_v cast_v filth_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o vild_a and_o will_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o gaze_a stock_n 5._o a_o privation_n of_o that_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v create_v so_o as_o we_o be_v all_o for_o horrible_a ignorance_n almost_o like_o the_o beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o once_o we_o may_v have_v have_v prou._n 30.2_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n in_o i_o and_o this_o light_n be_v want_v both_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o conscience_n 6._o bondage_n to_o satan_n who_o have_v natural_o strong_a hold_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o such_o spiritual_a possession_n that_o have_v man_n in_o his_o snare_n he_o lead_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o work_v effectual_o both_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2._o cor._n 10.5_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 7._o spiritual_a death_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o obduration_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v become_v as_o a_o stone_n within_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 4.18_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 8._o miserable_a body_n our_o body_n be_v become_v miserable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o deformity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o imbecility_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o pain_n befall_v they_o both_o from_o labour_n and_o from_o disease_n of_o all_o sort_n genes_n 3.13_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.21.22_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o pestilence_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o until_o he_o have_v consume_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n whether_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o with_o the_o fever_n and_o with_o a_o burn_a ague_n and_o with_o servant_n heat_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o blast_v and_o with_o the_o mildew_n and_o they_o shall_v pursue_v thou_o until_o thou_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 9_o judgement_n in_o our_o outward_a estate_n in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o war_n famine_n fire_n earthquake_n in-undations_a ignominy_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a of_o many_o sort_n deut._n 28.16.17.18_o etc._n etc._n curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o town_n and_o curse_a also_o in_o the_o field_n curse_v shall_v thy_o basket_n be_v and_o thy_o dough_n curse_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n the_o increase_n of_o thy_o cow_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o sheep_n curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o curse_a also_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o restrain_v of_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o even_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o sometime_o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o isai._n 59.2_o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v job_n 31.2_o for_o what_o portion_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a from_o on_o high_a act._n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o jer._n 5.25_o yet_o your_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o curse_v of_o blessing_n when_o god_n blast_v the_o good_a gift_n he_o bestow_v or_o suffer_v prosperity_n to_o become_v a_o snare_n or_o trap_n or_o ruin_n unto_o man_n mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n jerem._n 12.13_o they_o have_v sow_v wheat_n and_o
personal_a union_n be_v this_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n the_o mystical_a union_n be_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n in_o one_o body_n the_o sacramental_a union_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o one_o ordinance_n this_o union_n be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o inhabitation_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n nor_o of_o consent_n only_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o commixtion_n as_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v one_o nor_o of_o combination_n as_o two_o board_n fasten_v together_o be_v one_o nor_o of_o composition_n when_o of_o two_o thing_n be_v make_v some_o three_o thing_n in_o one_o but_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o personal_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o special_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o person_n in_o other_o man_n but_o not_o so_o in_o christ._n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v bear_v up_o and_o subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o luie_n or_o misseltoe_n grow_v without_o a_o root_n of_o it_o own_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o another_o tree_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o we_o make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o communication_n of_o propriety_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v &_o buy_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o act._n 20.28_o the_o collation_n of_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n for_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o first_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o nature_n 1._o that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v or_o make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o again_o 2._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n as_o be_v a_o kin_n to_o both_o party_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v pacify_v god_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o feel_v as_o god_n nor_o overcome_v as_o man_n 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v sufficient_a price_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v wrong_v here_o be_v also_o consolation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o hence_o arise_v manifest_a reason_n of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v now_o all_o receive_v grace_n and_o a_o supply_n for_o all_o our_o want_n here_o we_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o christ-man_n and_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o more_o good_a to_o we_o than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o evil_a chap._n xvii_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n hitherto_o of_o the_o principle_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n follow_v the_o principle_n concern_v his_o office_n consider_v it_o either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n that_o concern_v the_o mediatorship_n be_v five_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v luk._n 2.11_o that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v none_o more_o merciful_a heb._n 2.17_o nor_o more_o able_a heb._n 7.25_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o his_o mediation_n be_v not_o merit_v in_o man_n but_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v tit._n 3.4.5_o but_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o this_o mediation_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o your_o sake_n revel_v 13.8_o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o knowledge_n destination_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v account_v as_o unite_v and_o with_o he_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o principle_n if_o we_o ask_v when_o the_o mediator_n be_v give_v it_o must_v be_v answer_v three_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o respect_v god_n decree_n he_o be_v give_v before_o all_o eternity_n ephes._n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o be_v give_v when_o need_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o if_o we_o respect_v his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v give_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 1600._o year_n ago_o galath_n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n 4._o that_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v psalm_n 143.2_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 5._o that_o by_o the_o mediator_n a_o new_a agreement_n or_o contract_n be_v make_v with_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n heb._n 8.13_o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o old_a now_o that_o which_o be_v disannul_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o rom._n 3.23.24_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n galath_n 3.21.22_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v
conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o one_o general_a and_o terrene_a with_o all_o creature_n about_o their_o preservation_n from_o the_o universal_a deluge_n of_o this_o genes_n 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o covenant_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o the_o second_o be_v the_o covenant_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n this_o be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n and_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n since_o the_o fall_n as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n the_o condition_n whereof_o on_o man_n part_n be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o three_o be_v the_o agreement_n make_v with_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v call_v from_o the_o fall_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n as_o be_v contrive_v in_o those_o word_n of_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v also_o put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n etc._n etc._n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n genes_n 17._o etc._n etc._n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o the_o testament_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o difference_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o may_v be_v call_v for_o all_o this_o time_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o that_o in_o this_o agreement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o mediator_n the_o mediator_n do_v undertake_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n esa._n 53.5.6_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o job_n 33.24_o then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n 2._o to_o purchase_v and_o merit_n for_o we_o god_n favour_n and_o kingdom_n by_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a three_o we_o must_v understand_v wherein_o these_o new_a covenant_n agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v these_o covenant_n agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o both_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o by_o god_n second_o that_o they_o both_o require_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o differ_v 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v of_o they_o for_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v know_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v but_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n colos._n 1._o 26._o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 2.7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o in_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1._o 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n common_a to_o both_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o require_v do_v or_o else_o will_v not_o give_v wage_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n require_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a rom._n 3.21_o but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.5_o for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o the_o gospel_n offer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8.3.4_o for_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 10.4_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n require_v our_o debt_n every_o farthing_n the_o gospel_n publish_v the_o acquittance_n of_o the_o principal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o surety_n the_o law_n give_v heaven_n as_o wage_n for_o work_v do_v the_o gospel_n give_v heaven_n gratis_o 4._o in_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n the_o law_n require_v good_a work_n but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o do_v they_o deuter_n 29.4_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v what_o he_o require_v jer._n 31.33_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ezech._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.9_o for_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n cure_v it_o rom._n 7._o 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o heal_v we_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o remission_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a 1._o tim._n 1.9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o unto_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o the_o sinner_n to_o the_o unholy_a and_o to_o the_o profane_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o penitent_a luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o
heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n isaiah_n 56.4.6_o the_o abject_a gentile_n be_v not_o exclude_v isaiah_n 49.7_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v invite_v and_o world_n of_o people_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o and_o as_o this_o be_v comfortable_a at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o in_o special_a distress_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n after_o call_v it_o be_v a_o memorable_a place_n 1._o john_n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a for_o the_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o comfort_n if_o the_o godly_a be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v and_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v this_o covenant_n and_o hear_v they_o as_o exod._n 2.2.4.5_o and_o exod._n 6._o 4.5.6_o levit._n 26.41.42_o etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a know_v in_o all_o affliction_n who_o they_o have_v trust_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o by_o covenant_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o christ_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o esa._n 49.9.10_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n god_n may_v forsake_v but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v he_o gather_v we_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o in_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o his_o kindness_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n shall_v not_o depart_v nor_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o esa._n 54._o from_o the_o 7._o to_o 11._o for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o know_a instance_n of_o job_n how_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o redeemer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a distress_n that_o seem_v to_o threaten_v his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n job_n 19.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o consolation_n the_o instruction_n follow_v and_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o mediator_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o both_o what_o to_o avoid_v 2._o and_o what_o to_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o principle_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o shun_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o all_o boast_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n void_a it_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n rom._n 4.14_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o rejoice_v it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.4_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v god_n nor_o deal_v wicked_o in_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o deal_n we_o false_o concern_v thy_o covenant_n the_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o or_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o new_a agreement_n with_o god_n 1._o we_o must_v turn_v from_o our_o transgression_n else_o we_o have_v no_o redeemer_n esa._n 59.20_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v new_a creature_n all_o thing_n in_o we_o must_v now_o be_v new_a our_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v pass_v and_o give_v over_o 2._o cor._n 5.17.18.19_o etc._n etc._n go_v and_o weep_v we_o shall_v go_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o way_n jerem._n 50.4_o second_o we_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o receive_v he_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o new_a agreement_n be_v chief_o publish_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o rom._n 3.25_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o covenant_n we_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a thing_n first_o we_o shall_v inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o that_o dedicate_v this_o testament_n with_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.16_o esa._n 59.16_o etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v be_v our_o portion_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o what_o now_o shall_v be_v our_o hope_n our_o hope_n shall_v even_o be_v in_o god_n psal._n 39.7_o and_o now_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o we_o shall_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o embrace_v only_o these_o new_a promise_n of_o a_o better_a happiness_n heb._n 11.13_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o partake_v willing_o of_o all_o the_o affliction_n may_v befall_v we_o for_o this_o glad_a tiding_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 1.8_o to_o the_o 13._o but_o rather_o glory_n in_o our_o singular_a riches_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o colos._n 1.27_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o live_v like_o such_o as_o be_v now_o again_o confederate_n of_o god_n and_o as_o may_v become_v the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o our_o new_a estate_n this_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o those_o few_o word_n walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o genes_n 17.1_o esa._n 59_o 17.18.19_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n careful_a that_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lack_v levit._n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o discretion_n and_o of_o mortification_n god_n confederate_n shall_v be_v a_o wise_a and_o humble_a people_n mark_n 9.50_o if_o ever_o we_o fall_v into_o distress_n we_o must_v run_v to_o god_n and_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o covenant_n and_o deprecate_v his_o displeasure_n jer._n 14._o 21._o do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n cast_v not_o down_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v and_o break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o us._n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v jer._n 50.5_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o agreement_n and_o covenant_n with_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o keep_v our_o promise_n though_o make_v with_o disadvantage_n minister_n also_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o principle_n how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o humble_a soul_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o luk._n 4.18_o the_o last_o use_n may_v be_v for_o terror_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o secure_o sin_n on_o without_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n who_o can_v express_v their_o misery_n which_o receive_v aggravation_n from_o their_o neglect_n of_o this_o grace_n offer_v these_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n galath_n 4.24_o upon_o these_o god_n will_v fearful_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o esa._n 24.5_o jer._n 34.18_o ezech_n 20.36.37_o though_o they_o cry_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o hos._n 8.1.2.3_o their_o covenant_n with_o
behold_v i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o master_n unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 7._o inward_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o anoint_v even_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1._o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 8._o compassionate_o with_o singular_a tenderness_n fit_v himself_o to_o every_o one_o nature_n and_o ability_n john_n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n ezech._n 34.23_o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v guide_v they_o with_o young_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o it_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a that_o he_o will_v teach_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n all_o the_o godly_a of_o what_o sex_n condition_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a a_o b_o c_o dary_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o high_a form_n isaiah_n 54.13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n jer._n 31.34_o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o thing_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o goodness_n and_o receive_v his_o testimony_n for_o thereby_o we_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o his_o function_n whereby_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o man_n this_o office_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n christ_n must_v do_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o 2._o he_o must_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n first_o of_o the_o principle_n that_o concern_v his_o obedience_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n joh._n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 1.19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1._o pet._n 2.22.23_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o second_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n perfect_o in_o all_o his_o action_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n act._n 2.27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n act._n 13.35_o act._n 3.14_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a act._n 4.27_o for_o doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o that_o thou_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n 1._o joh._n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n three_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o &_o for_o our_o sake_n rom._n 8.3.4_o for_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 10.4_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 5.18_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o can_v be_v lose_v dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o consolation_n for_o hereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o though_o they_o be_v very_o unrighteous_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o jerem._n 23.6_o in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v we_o have_v as_o certain_a justification_n to_o life_n by_o his_o obedience_n as_o ever_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o if_o his_o righteousness_n be_v we_o how_o rich_a be_v we_o and_o how_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o a_o establishment_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o willing_a yield_v of_o ourselves_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 10.4_o 2._o second_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o marvelous_a holiness_n a_o strive_v to_o express_v his_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a for_o he_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n only_o to_o such_o as_o live_v just_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o
humiliation_n to_o all_o stubborne-hearted_n wicked_a man_n that_o deny_v this_o holy_a one_o partly_o by_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o word_n who_o they_o can_v convince_v of_o no_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o and_o partly_o by_o wicked_a life_n keep_v out_o all_o conformity_n with_o christ_n as_o also_o by_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o wicked_a company_n then_o to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o choose_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v they_o act._n 3.14_o what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o his_o righteousness_n and_o such_o unrighteousness_n thus_o much_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o principle_n that_o concern_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n follow_v this_o expiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n of_o necessity_n 1._o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n &_o everlasting_a fore-appointment_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o he_o i_o say_v have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n so_o as_o he_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 53.5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v etc._n etc._n 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v â—ounted_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n 3._o that_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o do_v pacify_v god_n and_o make_v expiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v bear_v he_o ephes._n 5.2_o and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 4._o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o fulfil_v and_o finish_v all_o suffering_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 10.11.12_o and_o every_o priest_n appear_v daily_a minister_a and_o oft_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n joh._n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o christ_n suffer_v extreme_a thing_n for_o we_o even_o the_o most_o grievous_a thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v as_o 1._o a_o marvelous_a privation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n abase_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o live_v among_o man_n without_o show_v that_o fullness_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o most_o base_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o extreme_a poverty_n in_o his_o birth_n and_o life_n luk._n 2.12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n matth._n 8.20_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n exile_n and_o fly_v before_o his_o enemy_n matth._n 2.14_o so_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n mark._n â—_o 6.7_o and_o the_o pharisy_n depart_v and_o straight_o way_n gather_v a_o council_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 11.54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 8.59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n slander_n and_o extreme_a indignity_n call_v a_o samaritan_n a_o glutton_n a_o seducer_n a_o traitor_n despise_v mock_v buffet_v rail_v on_o beat_v betray_v and_o sell_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o a_o base_a price_n forsake_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n deny_v and_o renounce_v by_o oath_n false_o accuse_v whip_v spit_v upon_o take_v and_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v etc._n etc._n 3._o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o sustain_v their_o person_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a abasement_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o 4._o fearful_a agony_n in_o his_o very_a soul_n arise_v 1._o first_o from_o several_a conflict_n and_o tentation_n hebr._n 2.18_o heb._n 4.15_o but_o especial_o set_v upon_o with_o all_o their_o fury_n invisible_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n colos._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o &_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o crosse._n 2._o second_o from_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n which_o befall_v he_o chief_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o very_a anguish_n &_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o a_o most_o miserable_a manner_n of_o death_n to_o die_v as_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o condemn_v too_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o die_v such_o a_o curse_a death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n design_v out_o as_o the_o most_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o malefactor_n be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n esa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o nail_v of_o his_o body_n yea_o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n these_o be_v exquisite_a thing_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v both_o for_o 1._o instruction_n 2._o for_o information_n 3._o and_o for_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n which_o we_o shall_v perform_v 1._o to_o christ_n himself_o 2._o to_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o to_o
be_v a_o king_n also_o able_a to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o most_o mighty_a on_o earth_n as_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n do_v abraham_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n note_v in_o two_o admirable_a benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n viz._n righteousness_n and_o peace_n righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n peace_n in_o that_o he_o full_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o atonement_n and_o so_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o king_n of_o zedech_n that_o be_v of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o die_v not_o as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n nor_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n ever_o cease_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o purpose_n conceal_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o melchisedeck_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o full_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o father_n as_o man_n nor_o mother_n as_o god_n and_o of_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o end_n which_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o special_a consolation_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v this_o type_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o we_o can_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n if_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v psalm_n 110.4_o thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o excellent_a comfort_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o matchless_a testimony_n and_o undoubted_a of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 4.9_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v likewise_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v it_o we_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 2._o second_o shall_v we_o ever_o doubt_v our_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n that_o know_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o discharge_v of_o our_o debt_n by_o such_o a_o surety_n how_o can_v we_o be_v so_o vild_o infect_v with_o unbelief_n as_o to_o fear_v arrest_v or_o imprisonment_n or_o undo_n when_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o full_o and_o exquisite_o satisfy_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a farthing_n how_o can_v the_o surety_n have_v ever_o escape_v such_o justice_n in_o god_n such_o malice_n in_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o sergeant_n and_o jailor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o most_o abundant_o pay_v all_o can_v be_v demand_v 3._o three_o what_o a_o encouragement_n may_v this_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o we_o be_v not_o he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n &_o teacher_n that_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o full_a assurance_n without_o waver_v or_o fear_n revel_v 1.5_o 4._o four_o shall_v not_o his_o example_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o trial_n especial_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a thing_n can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n what_o be_v those_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o compassion_n will_v he_o receive_v we_o in_o affliction_n that_o be_v so_o afflict_v himself_o esa._n 63.1_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o particular_a it_o may_v ease_v in_o pain_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o to_o remember_v the_o dolour_n of_o christ_n especial_o consider_v that_o from_o thence_o flow_v a_o virtue_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o pang_n and_o distress_n in_o life_n and_o death_n 5._o last_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a comfort_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o diverse_a particularity_n in_o they_o as_o 1._o he_o suffer_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o so_o both_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v isaac_n offer_v up_o and_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o also_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o the_o name_n jerusalem_n import_v 2._o second_o he_o suffer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o chief_a passion_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o a_o garden_n and_o impute_v to_o christ._n 3._o three_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bind_v and_o forsake_v and_o all_o for_o we_o he_o be_v betray_v to_o expiate_v our_o treason_n in_o adam_n he_o be_v take_v to_o restore_v we_o captive_n he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o even_o of_o his_o own_o best_a disciple_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o esa._n 63.3_o 4._o four_o he_o be_v arraign_v &_o condemn_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o consisiory_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pilate_n thereby_o to_o notify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n of_o both_o &_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o shiloh_n because_o now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o 5._o his_o silence_n to_o the_o most_o accusation_n show_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a person_n than_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o 2._o second_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n esa._n 53.7_o 3._o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o evil_a word_n but_o especial_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o as_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o he_o do_v endure_v the_o imputation_n of_o such_o monstrous_a crime_n and_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n 6._o he_o be_v whip_v and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n he_o be_v whip_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o both_o spiritual_a corporal_a and_o eternal_a scourge_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o us._n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n may_v signify_v 1._o that_o he_o expiate_v our_o ambition_n in_o adam_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a crown_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v gather_v a_o kingly_a people_n out_o of_o the_o most_o thorny_a and_o hurtful_a nation_n which_o as_o a_o crown_n shall_v compass_v god_n about_o in_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o 4._o that_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o thorny_a care_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o 7._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o both_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n though_o they_o do_v it_o in_o scorn_n his_o purple_a garment_n show_v that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a warrior_n which_o be_v forspeak_v of_o when_o they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 63.1_o to_o 7._o the_o reed_n be_v two_o way_n comfortable_a for_o first_o it_o show_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o a_o reed_n be_v the_o most_o mortal_a thing_n to_o a_o serpent_n as_o the_o learned_a record_n and_o therewith_o they_o be_v use_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o beside_o by_o a_o reed_n as_o by_o a_o pen_n he_o do_v blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o debt-book_n that_o be_v against_o us._n 8._o he_o suffer_v in_o golgotha_n a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n in_o which_o the_o most_o notorious_a offender_n do_v suffer_v their_o punishment_n that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o justification_n even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o contamination_n and_o damnation_n 9_o he_o be_v unclothe_v and_o make_v naked_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o mortality_n of_o which_o the_o garment_n of_o skin_n give_v to_o our_o parent_n be_v a_o monument_n and_o perhaps_o to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v enter_v
into_o heaven_n viz._n as_o adam_n do_v into_o paradise_n naked_a in_o body_n but_o clothe_v in_o soul_n with_o innocency_n and_o immortality_n but_o chief_o to_o expiate_v for_o our_o shameful_a wickedness_n before_o god_n 10._o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n that_o so_o as_o death_n by_o the_o tree_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o on_o a_o tree_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o life_n bring_v back_o again_o and_o beside_o herein_o christ_n answer_v the_o type_n in_o isaack_n offer_v up_o and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a joh._n 3.14_o and_o that_o christ_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n may_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a wickedness_n coloss._n 2.15_o and_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n make_v a_o special_a curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13.14_o 11._o he_o drink_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n wherein_o he_o both_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n psal._n 69.21_o for_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n in_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n offence_n in_o taste_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n 12._o the_o nail_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o cancel_v of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o both_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a agreement_n and_o of_o the_o full_a cancel_v of_o the_o bond_n moral_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o forfeiture_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o coloss._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o of_o christ_n intercession_n hitherto_o of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v four_o principle_n 1._o that_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n 1._o tim._n 2.5.6_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n isaiah_n 59.16_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n he_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n do_v save_v it_o and_o his_o righteousness_n itself_o do_v sustain_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a he_o so_o do_v it_o once_o as_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o in_o all_o age_n heb._n 7.25.28_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o 4._o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n only_o for_o the_o elect_n john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o &c._n &c._n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o principle_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v open_v the_o first_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n intercession_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o godly_a make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o intercessor_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n judgement_n from_o their_o brethren_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o complaint_n that_o man_n make_v or_o pretend_v to_o make_v against_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o thus_o elias_n make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o the_o jew_n make_v intercession_n against_o paul_n act_v 25.24_o but_o usual_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o prevent_v or_o pacify_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o the_o elect._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v seven_o distinct_a thing_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o first_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n tender_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o so_o pacify_v god_n towards_o we_o jer._n 30.31_o 2._o he_o pray_v and_o still_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o all_o his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o he_o still_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n revel_v 8.3.4_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o so_o all_o our_o good_a work_n col._n 1.22_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 4._o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o before_o god_n and_o give_v his_o word_n for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o reconciliation_n through_o he_o shall_v eschew_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o provoke_v god_n any_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v this_o sponsion_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v also_o not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 5._o he_o plead_v our_o cause_n as_o a_o advocate_n and_o remove_v and_o nonsuit_n all_o accusation_n which_o man_n or_o devil_n may_v make_v against_o we_o to_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o as_o before_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n which_o cause_v we_o after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n to_o make_v our_o moan_n and_o request_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6.7_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n 7._o he_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o we_o by_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o we_o which_o cry_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o
of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v in_o which_o nature_n he_o make_v intercession_n &_o i_o answer_v in_o both_o for_o howsoever_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v then_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o so_o it_o can_v fit_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n request_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o voluntary_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o they_o it_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o we_o and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o which_o belong_v this_o work_n of_o pray_v the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v most_o sacrilegious_o dishonour_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n by_o substitute_v secondary_a intercessor_n the_o office_n be_v bestow_v only_o on_o the_o king_n son_n and_o they_o most_o injurious_o will_v employ_v the_o king_n servant_n we_o know_v no_o master_n of_o request_n but_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v it_o help_v they_o that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v mediator_n of_o intcrcession_n but_o not_o of_o redemption_n but_o only_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o beg_v not_o only_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o merit_n too_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o purge_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n also_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o imitate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o and_o also_o by_o make_v peace_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a among_o man_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o this_o make_v they_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 5_o 7._o and_o see_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v put_v in_o to_o end_v the_o quarrel_n among_o the_o brethren_n if_o it_o may_v be_v 2._o second_o to_o live_v so_o as_o christ_n may_v have_v credit_n by_o we_o in_o give_v his_o word_n for_o us._n have_v christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o to_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v john_n 17.10.18.19_o 3._o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n much_o and_o so_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v see_v it_o shall_v all_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n colos._n 1._o 22._o revel_v 8.3.4_o 4._o to_o establish_v ourselves_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n see_v all_o our_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v in_o christ_n intercession_n and_o we_o may_v approach_v to_o god_n by_o this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n also_o even_o to_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n when_o we_o die_v heb._n 10.19_o three_o for_o consolation_n for_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v much_o refresh_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n be_v keep_v quiet_a from_o be_v provoke_v against_o we_o god_n and_o we_o be_v now_o through_o he_o all_o one_o joh._n 17.21_o 2._o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n zach._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o devil_n be_v restrain_v he_o can_v hurt_v we_o either_o by_o tempt_v or_o accuse_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o it_o fail_v not_o zach._n 3._o 3._o rom._n 8.34_o luke_n 22.32_o 4._o our_o sin_n which_o we_o daily_o commit_v be_v forgive_v we_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o 1._o john_n 2.1.2_o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v protect_v against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.14.15.16_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o prayer_n and_o suit_n shall_v be_v all_o present_v and_o obtain_v revel_v 8.4_o 7._o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o preserve_v unto_o the_o end_n until_o we_o be_v perfect_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o want_n joh._n 17.11_o and_o now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o etc._n etc._n 8._o we_o have_v assure_v hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 10.19_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n colos._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 9_o we_o shall_v be_v lade_v with_o all_o needful_a blessing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n heb._n 12.24_o 10._o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v request_n for_o us._n there_o be_v no_o cessation_n of_o this_o office_n but_o at_o all_o time_n we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o joh._n 17.20_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n his_o regal_a office_n follow_v and_o here_o first_o i_o will_v plain_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o prove_v they_o and_o then_o for_o more_o evidence_n methodical_o for_o explication_n show_v the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n herein_o and_o last_o make_v use_n of_o all_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o regal_a office_n first_o that_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o place_n be_v evident_a to_o keep_v in_o our_o memory_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n joh._n 20.12_o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v etc._n etc._n mark_n 16.6_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o etc._n etc._n 14._o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v
which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ._n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n three_o that_o she_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n her_o head_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n colos._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n colos._n 2.19_o and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o hand_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n ephes._n 1.22.23_o and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o she_o be_v true_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n one_o with_o christ_n not_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o person_n as_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o spirit_n joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o us._n four_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7.18_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o so_o she_o be_v holy_a 1._o by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n they_o be_v holy_a by_o call_v 2._o by_o inchoation_n of_o true_a holiness_n in_o nature_n and_o practice_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v 4._o by_o consummation_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n five_o she_o be_v catholic_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v catholic_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n though_o they_o live_v in_o all_o the_o several_a age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o all_o the_o just_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o this_o one_o body_n ephes._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o christ._n and_o so_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n gather_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o member_n of_o this_o church_n universal_a 3._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v especial_o since_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n put_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n outward_a condition_n revel_v 5.9.10_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n galath_n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n six_o that_o she_o be_v militant_a that_o be_v she_o be_v in_o this_o life_n expose_v to_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n and_o opposition_n 2._o timoth._n 4.7.8_o i_o have_v seek_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n for_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o the_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v luk._n 9.24_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o act._n 14.22_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n heart_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 12.11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n &_o against_o the_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n so_o expose_v to_o cross_n both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o she_o and_o for_o his_o enemy_n sake_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o their_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n in_o their_o affliction_n 2._o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o warfare_n humble_v and_o tame_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 31.32_o and_o may_v be_v herein_o like_a to_o christ_n rom._n 8.27_o 3._o for_o their_o enemy_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v spare_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o child_n 1._o pet._n 4.17_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n seven_o that_o she_o be_v invincible_a matth._n 16.18_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o rom._n 8.37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.10_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a make_v you_o perfect_a confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o these_o principle_n may_v be_v either_o
for_o 1._o instruction_n 2._o consolation_n 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o sound_a consideration_n hereof_o may_v serve_v first_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o call_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o happy_a supremacy_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o felicity_n if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o inflame_v in_o we_o the_o care_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o any_o ask_v for_o some_o plain_a sign_n by_o which_o brief_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v establish_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v careful_o try_v ourselves_o by_o such_o sign_n as_o these_o for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n and_o separate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 3._o that_o cleave_v unto_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n with_o unchangeable_a affection_n as_o the_o only_a people_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o be_v reform_v from_o their_o old_a evil_a conversation_n to_o the_o constant_a endeavour_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n three_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v strive_v for_o exceed_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o this_o marvelous_a light_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o common_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o four_o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o exceed_v all_o the_o papist_n or_o pagan_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v see_v by_o our_o piety_n that_o god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o any_o such_o as_o they_o our_o work_n shall_v speak_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o by_o our_o sinful_a life_n dishonour_n god_n as_o our_o father_n or_o the_o church_n as_o our_o mother_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 2.8_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o garden_n to_o see_v how_o his_o plant_n grow_v cant._n 6.10_o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n to_o see_v if_o the_o vine_n bud_v and_o if_o the_o pomegranate_n flourish_v five_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o reckon_v of_o man_n by_o their_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o six_o we_o shall_v therefore_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a 2._o cor._n 6.15_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.7_o be_v not_o therefore_o companion_n with_o they_o 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o even_o reprove_v they_o rather_o 2._o thes._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o so_o much_o more_o because_o you_o see_v the_o day_n draw_v near_o seven_o we_o shall_v therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o fellow-citizen_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o all_o meekness_n patience_n unity_n and_o love_n ephes._n 4.2.3_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n support_v one_o another_o through_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n willing_o employ_v our_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rom._n 12.6.7.8_o eight_o see_v we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a warfare_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n quit_v we_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a put_v on_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.10_o nine_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o learn_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o god_n people_n be_v god_n hidden_a one_o ephes._n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o psalm_n 83.3_o and_o in_o particular_a both_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o care_n minister_n be_v charge_v in_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 21.15.16_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o as_o before_o and_o magistrate_n must_v remember_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n esa._n 60.10.11_o 2._o chro._n 34.33_o and_o 35.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a consolation_n for_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o consider_v first_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o he_o affect_v they_o as_o a_o spouse_n or_o wife_n 2._o corint_fw-la 11.2_o revel_v 19.7_o second_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o sanctification_n eph._n 5.25.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n four_o the_o royal_a furniture_n with_o the_o which_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v clad_v be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n 1._o cor._n 1.7_o so_o you_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n col._n 2.19_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n &_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n five_o their_o safety_n in_o all_o their_o warfaring_n and_o their_o conquest_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o their_o assurance_n of_o full_a happiness_n in_o the_o end_n rom._n 8.37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o vers._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 39_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 1._o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a will_v make_v you_o perfect_a confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o more_o 1._o if_o we_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v and_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o church_n be_v black_a cantic_a 1.4_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n psal._n 45._o and_o christ_n find_v she_o out_o first_o in_o her_o blood_n ezech._n 16.6_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n but_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n isaiah_n 56.3_o let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxiv_o of_o justification_n hitherto_o of_o
be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o we_o shall_v never_o rest_v till_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o we_o be_v undo_v if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v justify_v us._n quest._n tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o we_o must_v do_v about_o believe_v which_o be_v do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o be_v justify_v solut._n first_o thou_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16.16_o 1._o john_n 4.15_o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o god_n second_o thou_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o thy_o happiness_n receive_v the_o promise_n that_o declare_v thy_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v rom._n 4.23_o 24._o rom._n 5.17_o three_o thou_o must_v in_o thy_o prayer_n present_a christ_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o do_v rely_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o so_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n four_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o rest_v in_o this_o course_n and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o thy_o confidence_n herein_o thus_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o use_n four_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o show_v forth_o daily_a the_o use_n and_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o as_o namely_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v 1._o by_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 2._o by_o go_v bold_o to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o know_v in_o how_o much_o grace_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n 3._o by_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n be_v never_o ashamed_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n rom._n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o all_o compassion_n and_o meekness_n towards_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o once_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o titus_n 3.1.2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o fighter_n but_o soft_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n 6._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o good_a work_n to_o free_v the_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n jam._n 2._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n tit._n 3.7.8_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n worth_n by_o their_o faith_n 2.5_o and_o to_o say_v oh_o he_o or_o she_o be_v bless_v that_o believe_v and_o to_o account_v high_o of_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 8._o for_o ever_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v glory_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n secondlâ—_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o much_o consolation_n even_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a justification_n be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o above_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a propitiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o will_v see_v our_o filthy_a garment_n take_v off_o we_o and_o clothe_v we_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n zach._n 3.3.4_o 2._o that_o the_o very_a blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o he_o galath_n 3.9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n rom._n 4.11.12_o 3._o that_o though_o this_o be_v clog_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o believe_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o except_v but_o may_v lawful_o rest_v upon_o christ_n yea_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v 1._o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v we_o account_v as_o righteous_a as_o ever_o adam_n be_v or_o we_o can_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o god_n be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o we_o our_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o gather_v also_o assurance_n of_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o another_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.9_o 10.11_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n no_o accusation_n shall_v be_v receive_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.33.34_o 35._o three_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n 1._o first_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o faith_n in_o many_o oh_o who_o have_v bewitch_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v why_o will_v you_o still_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o live_v under_o the_o curse_n galath_n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n 23._o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n &_o shut_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o the_o most_o of_o we_o for_o lean_v still_o too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o work_n we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o in_o our_o either_o glory_v or_o grieve_v to_o quit_v ourselves_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o plead_v merit_n of_o work_n 3._o of_o many_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o slothfulness_n and_o miserable_a neglect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n rest_v still_o in_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o strive_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v chap._n xxv_o of_o sanctification_n 1._o thes._n 4.4_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n hitherto_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n follow_v concern_v sanctification_n there_o be_v these_o principle_n 1._o that_o who_o god_n justify_v
he_o sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v ezech._n 36.26.27_o etc._n etc._n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.1.2.3.4_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n or_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_n 1.15_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a four_o that_o sanctification_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o work_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v beget_v ourselves_o at_o first_o we_o can_v no_o more_o create_v ourselves_o new_a man_n than_o we_o can_v create_v ourselves_o man_n act._n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n ezech._n 37.28_o thus_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n when_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o for_o evermore_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v unperfect_a while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n prou._n 24.16_o for_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n esa._n 64.6_o but_o we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o we_o do_v all_o fade_v like_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o information_n instruction_n humiliation_n and_o consolation_n for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o cure_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n we_o receive_v a_o double_a disease_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o other_o be_v corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o justification_n the_o first_o be_v abolish_v and_o by_o sanctification_n the_o other_o be_v heal_v by_o degree_n for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v many_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v careful_o to_o study_v our_o own_o sanctification_n &_o compel_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o more_o constant_a endeavour_n of_o sound_a reformation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n 1._o certain_a motive_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v continual_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o get_v true_a grace_n 2._o certain_a rule_n which_o may_v exceed_o further_o we_o about_o our_o sanctification_n the_o motive_n be_v these_o among_o many_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o thes._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v herein_o rom._n 8.12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o dignity_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o inheritance_n 4._o the_o rich_a promise_n that_o belong_v to_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 4.8_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o the_o assure_v hereby_o of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n 2._o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o brethren_n give_v rather_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v sacrifice_n season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o faith_n kindle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o and_o you_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o silence_v of_o the_o ignorant_a from_o speak_v evil_a 1._o pet._n 2.15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o foolish_a 8._o because_o else_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2.24_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o 2._o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v grieve_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deaden_v ephes._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v be_v provoke_v psalm_n 89.31.32_o the_o rule_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o concern_v sanctification_n either_o show_v we_o what_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o or_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o true_a grace_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n first_o of_o wretchlesnesse_n and_o security_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v so_o as_o he_o be_v insensible_a and_o careless_a of_o reformation_n altogether_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v
resurrection_n dan._n 12.2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n quest._n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o daniel_n say_v many_o shall_v rise_v not_o all_o answ._n he_o may_v speak_v so_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o thes._n 4.15_o for_o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o three_o that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v rise_v again_o job_n 19.26.27_o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o psalm_n 34.20_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v this_o very_a corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n what_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o because_o else_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o other_o body_n shall_v be_v crown_v but_o that_o which_o suffer_v or_o punish_v but_o that_o which_o sin_v four_o that_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o particular_a resurrection_n and_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a particular_a resurrection_n have_v be_v past_a in_o some_o case_n miraculous_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o principle_n speak_v of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o information_n instruction_n consolation_n terror_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o can_v effect_v this_o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v find_v many_o way_n to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o our_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o many_o thing_n tend_v hereunto_o some_o probable_a some_o infallible_a some_o show_n it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a other_o work_n in_o nature_n show_v as_o first_o the_o phoenix_n a_o bird_n in_o arabia_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o wax_a old_a with_o the_o stick_v of_o frankincense_n and_o cassia_n with_o which_o she_o fill_v her_o nest_n she_o make_v a_o fire_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n light_v upon_o she_o she_o come_v forth_o alive_a second_o we_o know_v that_o many_o little_a bird_n which_o for_o the_o wintertime_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o deep_a marsh_n or_o such_o like_a place_n yet_o in_o spring_n time_n come_v out_o alive_a again_o three_o we_o see_v that_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o winter_n loose_v all_o their_o ornament_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o see_v to_o yet_o revive_v again_o four_o thus_o do_v the_o seed_n also_o which_o the_o husbandman_n throw_v into_o the_o ground_n 1._o cor._n 15.36_o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v five_o and_o last_o night_n and_o day_n sleep_n and_o wake_v show_v we_o thus_o much_o the_o day_n die_v into_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o revive_v to_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n yea_o in_o man_n himself_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o singular_a probability_n for_o first_o his_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lesser_o resurrection_n and_o the_o term_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o house_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n be_v as_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o their_o return_n as_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o 2._o cor._n 1.10_o second_o he_o have_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o his_o soul_n already_o and_o how_o can_v he_o doubt_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o body_n rom._n 6._o joh._n 5.25.28_o reu._n 20.6_o three_o diverse_a particular_a man_n have_v appear_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n joh._n 13.43_o the_o saint_n that_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o christ_n death_n mat._n 27.52.53_o four_o god_n show_v this_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezechiel_n when_o he_o see_v a_o field_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n receive_v at_o god_n commandment_n flesh_n and_o nerve_n and_o life_n ezech._n 37._o but_o we_o have_v more_o than_o probability_n we_o have_v certain_a argument_n for_o it_o as_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v it_o 1._o thes._n 4.15_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a luk._n 1.37_o for_o with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v unpossible_a luk._n 18.27_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n rom._n 4.21_o second_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o effect_v it_o john_n 6._o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o assure_v it_o who_o rise_v as_o our_o surety_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o four_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptizme_n seal_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n five_o and_o last_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n show_v in_o effect_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v overturn_v if_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o believe_v 1._o cor._n 15.12_o thus_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v thus_o first_o when_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n jude_n 14._o 1._o thes._n 4.15_o second_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o sound_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n shall_v then_o be_v hear_v christ_n shall_v command_v unknown_a exhort_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v and_o come_v away_o to_o judgement_n 1._o thes._n 4.16.17_o so_o as_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v hear_v this_o shout_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5.29_o matth._n 24.31_o three_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o body_n and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n four_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o be_v raise_v also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a five_o man_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a shall_v have_v a_o change_n on_o a_o sudden_a in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thes._n 4.15_o 16._o six_o the_o angel_n shall_v then_o gather_v the_o elect_n and_o chase_v in_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o present_v they_o before_o christ_n matth._n 24.31_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n three_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o glorious_a life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v himself_o but_o give_v life_n to_o million_o of_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 5.21_o and_o raise_v dead_a body_n so_o miraculous_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o information_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v
glory_n in_o our_o body_n then_o so_o it_o may_v add_v unto_o our_o comfort_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v three_o thing_n more_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n thither_o three_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n till_o then_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o this_o hope_n we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o and_o so_o call_v luke_n 20.36_o and_o beside_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o loose_v nothing_o no_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n joh._n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o further_o we_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v our_o soul_n already_o he_o that_o by_o his_o word_n make_v all_o thing_n can_v by_o the_o same_o voice_n bring_v back_o our_o body_n again_o ob._n that_o the_o body_n resolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v rise_v be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n solut._n it_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o it_o can_v man_n of_o ash_n make_v glass_n and_o can_v god_n of_o dust_n make_v again_o the_o body_n ob._n but_o the_o body_n dead_a be_v often_o mingle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o creature_n sol._n the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sever_v metal_n and_o extract_v one_o mettle_n out_o of_o another_o and_o can_v god_n distinguish_v these_o dust_n &_o c_o ob._n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o sol._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o resurrection_n ob._n the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v one_o eccles._n 3.19_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n sol._n first_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v not_o in_o the_o estate_n after_o death_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v those_o word_n be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o epicure_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o may_v add_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n phil._n 4.5_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a season_n thither_o to_o revel_v 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o our_o body_n even_o in_o the_o grave_n shall_v comfort_v we_o for_o 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v of_o force_n even_o with_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 22._o 31.32_o 2._o the_o union_n with_o christ_n hold_v still_o col._n 1.18_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o a_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n 1._o thes._n 4.13_o 〈◊〉_d four_o woe_n unto_o wicked_a man_n even_o because_o of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v sleep_v for_o a_o while_n in_o their_o body_n but_o when_o they_o wake_v they_o must_v be_v have_v away_o to_o execution_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v unto_o shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o condemnation_n their_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o dishonour_n deformity_n passable_a torment_v with_o eternal_a and_o unutterable_a torture_n live_v in_o darkness_n without_o light_n live_v i_o say_v for_o ever_o only_o to_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a die_a shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o deny_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o mean_a creature_n it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v never_o rise_v revel_v 20.14.15_o dan._n 12.2_o john_n 5.29_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n hitherto_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n follow_v the_o principle_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v these_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n jude_n 14.15_o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o psalm_n 9.8_o for_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n psalm_n 50.1_o the_o god_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.27_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n dan._n 7.9.10_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v second_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n act._n 10.42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_n 17.13_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n ob._n the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n matth._n 19.28_o sol._n 1._o the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o example_n whereof_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o israelite_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o justice_n of_o peace_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o consent_n to_o christ_n judgement_n ob._n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6.2_o sol._n as_o assessor_n with_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o approve_v it_o and_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n before_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n 3._o as_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a ob._n but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v too_o sol._n the_o father_n do_v judge_v by_o the_o son_n as_o by_o his_o representative_a wisdom_n john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n dan._n 7.13.14_o as_o i_o behold_v in_o vision_n by_o night_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n etc._n etc._n or_o thus_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o the_o execution_n only_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n three_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o that_o day_n just_a and_o unjust_a quick_a and_o dead_a small_a &_o great_a jude_n 15._o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o
ungodly_a among_o they_o rom._n 14.9_o for_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 14.10_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ._n psalm_n 9.8_o for_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n object_n all_o man_n be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n now_o the_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n as_o appear_v joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o solution_n the_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n 1._o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o yet_o the_o manifestation_n and_o finish_n of_o this_o judgement_n remain_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n four_o all_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v luk._n 8.17_o for_o nothing_o be_v secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a neither_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o come_v to_o light_v 1._o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a rom._n 2.16_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o day_n of_o revelation_n or_o declaration_n rom._n 2.5_o five_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o precise_a day_n and_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o proof_n for_o the_o like_a principle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n serve_v for_o this_o place_n mat._n 24.36_o six_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o all_o shall_v confess_v it_o rom._n 14.10_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v bofore_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o for_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.5_o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n &_o hart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n psalm_n 9.8_o for_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n seven_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o man_n work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n object_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n solution_n 1._o work_n be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n sol._n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v both_o together_o for_o that_o judgement_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a but_o only_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o be_v so_o in_o this_o life_n be_v true_o justify_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n and_o first_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o in_o general_a speedy_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o all_o well_o do_v by_o which_o our_o reckon_n may_v then_o be_v further_v act._n 17.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a philip._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n tit._n 2.12.13_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n second_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o not_o to_o dote_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n see_v they_o must_v all_o be_v consume_v in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o fire_n 2._o to_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o wrong_n see_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o shall_v be_v vengeance_n render_v at_o that_o day_n 2._o thes._n 1.5.6.7_o jam._n 5.6.7_o phil._n 4.5_o three_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o rashness_n in_o judge_v other_o man_n and_o man_n offend_v in_o censure_v 1._o when_o they_o inflict_v censure_n and_o meddle_v over_o busy_o or_o curious_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o cor._n 5.12_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o which_o be_v without_o 2._o when_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o call_v good_a evil_n esa._n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a &_o sweet_a for_o sour_a 3._o when_o man_n judge_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a as_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o hart_n manifest_a and_o censure_v thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n 4._o when_o man_n uncharitable_o censure_v other_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a rom._n 14.3.4_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n 13._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o use_v your_o judgement_n rather_o in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v or_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o brother_n 5._o when_o man_n commit_v what_o they_o condemn_v rom._n 2.1.2_o therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o in_o that_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a fault_n condemn_v other_o for_o lesser_a mat._n 7.1.2.3_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o man_n make_v a_o fault_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v four_o it_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o justice_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o glorify_v he_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o and_o the_o world_n revel_v 14.7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n five_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a in_o not_o inquire_v into_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o look_v to_o the_o main_a business_n as_o for_o the_o precise_a time_n or_o place_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o from_o whence_o the_o fire_n shall_v come_v that_o shall_v burn_v all_o or_o what_o kind_a kind_n of_o throne_n it_o shall_v be_v or_o what_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v or_o such_o like_a we_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v when_o where_o or_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v six_o chief_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v compel_v in_o all_o of_o we_o a_o care_n so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v comfort_n in_o that_o day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v 1._o if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o judge_v ourselves_o here_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v we_o with_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 11.31_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v our_o self_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o continual_o we_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o our_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.19.20.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n 4._o if_o we_o watch_v and_o pray_v always_o they_o that_o pray_v much_o on_o earth_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 5._o if_o we_o be_v merciful_a and_o love_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o distress_n matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n 6._o if_o we_o be_v sheep_n sheep_n i_o say_v 1._o for_o tractablenesse_n so_o as_o we_o know_v hear_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n 2._o for_o sociableness_n a_o sheep_n will_v not_o be_v alone_o nor_o sort_n with_o swine_n 3._o for_o profitablenesse_n that_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a mat._n 25._o joh._n 10._o 7._o if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o earnest_n of_o our_o final_a redemption_n at_o that_o day_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n will_v make_v all_o sure_a against_o that_o day_n ephes._n 1.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v and_o lose_v not_o what_o we_o have_v wrought_v revel_v 3.11_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 2._o joh._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 9_o if_o we_o often_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o due_a preparation_n for_o therein_o 1._o christ_n do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o be_v give_v to_o our_o nourishment_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o outward_a element_n be_v unfeigned_a pledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o therein_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v judge_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o thereby_o have_v our_o heart_n settle_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o severity_n from_o he_o 4._o in_o the_o right_a preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n we_o prepare_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n too_o one_o work_n serve_v to_o both_o purpose_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n broad_a seal_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v speed_v well_o at_o that_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o instruction_n second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v singular_a terror_n in_o it_o to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o more_o general_o or_o more_o particular_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v terrible_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o day_n and_o have_v give_v they_o final_a warning_n to_o repent_v or_o else_o undoubted_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o all_o severity_n act._n 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a jude_n 15._o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungod_o among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speak_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o rom._n 2.5_o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o particular_a this_o terror_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a if_o they_o consider_v either_o the_o distinct_a misery_n shall_v then_o fall_v upon_o they_o or_o the_o several_a sin_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o trial_n and_o punishment_n at_o that_o day_n what_o hart_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o particular_n 1._o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n fearful_a voice_n summon_v they_o 2._o they_o shall_v be_v chase_v in_o by_o the_o angel_n before_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o christ_n lefthand_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o miserable_a disgrace_n matth._n 25.33_o 4._o a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o christ_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tempestuous_a round_o about_o he_o psal._n 50.3_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5._o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o shame_v and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n dan._n 12.2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n when_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o set_v in_o order_n before_o they_o psalm_n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n therefore_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v like_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o separation_n from_o god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.41_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pain_n and_o anguish_n unutterable_a rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a 3._o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o 41._o as_o a_o little_a before_o ob._n some_o one_o may_v say_v we_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o day_n sol._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v appoint_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n act_n 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o terrible_a plague_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n show_v that_o god_n be_v
gospel_n 2._o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o for_o terror_n last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o if_o they_o shall_v consider_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n even_o he_o that_o be_v their_o brother_n husband_n advocate_n head_n and_o redeemer_n he_o that_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o fear_v no_o hard_a sentence_n from_o he_o second_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o present_a assurance_n of_o hope_n for_o first_o have_v not_o christ_n give_v they_o many_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o that_o day_n 2._o have_v not_o christ_n justify_v they_o already_o and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3.24.25_o 3._o have_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o cor._n 1.21.22_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o 4._o have_v they_o not_o judge_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o condemnation_n with_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 11.31.32_o 5._o they_o have_v be_v judge_v already_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n will_v be_v account_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o they_o may_v trust_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n philip._n 1.5.6_o 1._o cor._n 1.8_o three_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o at_o that_o day_n for_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o thes._n 1.10_o they_o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o praise_n their_o innocency_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o their_o misery_n and_o sin_n end_v and_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colos._n 3.4_o four_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o 1._o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v make_v they_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n matth._n 24.22.33_o philip._n 4.5_o let_v your_o patient_a mind_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n jam._n 5.8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a therefore_o and_o settle_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o assembly_n before_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o grace_v by_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v honour_v before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a sentence_n never_o to_o be_v revoke_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o all_o eternity_n 4._o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o favour_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v remember_v but_o goodness_n in_o good_a man_n their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o they_o matth._n 25._o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n be_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o principle_n that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o principle_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n follow_v there_o be_v four_o principle_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n incomprehensible_a 1._o cor._n 2.9_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v colos._n 3.3.4_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 12.4_o how_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v revel_v 2.17_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 31.19_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v this_o life_n call_v eternal_a life_n and_o immortality_n matthew_n 25._o vers_n 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 2._o timoth._n 1.10_o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o heaven_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v only_o from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o we_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n titus_n 3.4_o but_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o all_o the_o chapter_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n only_o obtain_v this_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o etc._n etc._n this_o say_v i_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n revel_v 21.27_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_v but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o buggere_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.7_o that_o be_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 10._o but_o to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a the_o use_n follow_v and_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o for_o consolation_n first_o for_o instruction_n and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shall_v work_v diverse_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n 1._o we_o shall_v with_o all_o earnestness_n importune_v god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o behold_v by_o the_o effectualness_n of_o contemplation_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o felicity_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v natural_o extreme_o unable_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v beseech_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o force_v open_a our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v and_o gaze_v with_o admiration_n at_o
the_o glory_n to_o come_v ephes._n 1.18.19_o rom._n 5.2.3_o 2._o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v fire_v with_o a_o ardency_n of_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o praise_v the_o glorious_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v without_o our_o desert_n appoint_v we_o unto_o such_o glory_n we_o can_v never_o walk_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n till_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o a_o daily_a and_o affectionate_a praise_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o therein_o all_o age_n shall_v stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o such_o rich_a grace_n and_o tender_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.6_o ephes._n 2.7_o three_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o wonderful_a estimation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o because_o as_o prince_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v heir_n to_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n no_o meanness_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n shall_v abate_v of_o our_o reverence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o such_o glory_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 6.3_o james_n 2.5_o and_o see_v we_o must_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v choose_v they_o as_o the_o most_o happy_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n here_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o glory_n rom._n 15.7_o 1._o joh._n 4.7.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o live_v in_o all_o peace_n with_o they_o ephes._n 4.23_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o godly_a wife_n as_o heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 3.8_o and_o master_n shall_v use_v with_o all_o respect_n their_o religious_a servant_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n their_o very_a servant_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n colos._n 3.23.24_o four_o it_o shall_v exceed_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o with_o all_o hearty_a affection_n devote_v ourselves_o to_o welldoing_a see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o unualuable_a gain_n arise_v unto_o such_o as_o with_o patience_n and_o painfulness_n continue_v in_o do_v good_a we_o shall_v be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o for_o no_o reason_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 15.58_o rom._n 2.7.10_o five_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n with_o disdain_n and_o indignation_n at_o ourselves_o for_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n on_o thing_n below_o and_o since_o necessity_n enjoin_v we_o to_o use_v the_o world_n this_o religious_a hope_n shall_v make_v we_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o express_v all_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o contempt_n of_o those_o transitory_a thing_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n there_o where_o those_o matchless_a treasure_n be_v what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o win_v all_o this_o world_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o what_o loss_n can_v it_o be_v if_o we_o lose_v this_o world_n and_o find_v our_o right_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v make_v we_o feel_o know_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o &_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o long_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 7.31_o col._n 3.1.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.13_o matth._n 6.19.20_o matth_n 16.25.26_o heb._n 11.13_o 2._o cor._n 5.6_o six_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a to_o be_v all_o that_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o in_o general_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a we_o be_v bear_v again_o else_o christ_n be_v peremptory_a we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o be_v son_n that_o glory_n must_v penetrate_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o as_o we_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o corint_fw-la 3.18_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v distinct_o look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v provide_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.27_o as_o know_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o rom._n 10.14_o 2._o we_o must_v serious_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o close_o to_o profitable_a thing_n which_o may_v edify_v we_o matth._n 13.11_o titus_n 3.8.9_o 3._o we_o must_v purge_v ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a we_o must_v serious_o and_o sound_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n of_o our_o corruption_n 1._o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n thaâ—_n have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o tempter_n deceive_v we_o not_o in_o our_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v our_o evidence_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 1._o thes._n 3.5_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v he_o that_o i_o may_v know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o that_o our_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n for_o by_o faith_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o 5._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o contrariwise_o matth._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n vers._n 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o we_o must_v get_v the_o earnest_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o that_o will_v establish_v we_o ephes._n 1.14_o 2._o cor._n 1.22.23_o for_o when_o god_n give_v glory_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o pet._n 4.14_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o earnest_n either_o by_o anoint_v we_o with_o save_v grace_n for_o they_o assure_v we_o as_o infallible_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o the_o king_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o by_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n in_o hear_v the_o promise_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o answer_v our_o prayer_n but_o in_o all_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v these_o thing_n 1._o to_o do_v this_o work_v first_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 6.33_o defer_v not_o the_o time_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n 2._o to_o do_v it_o constant_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o revel_v 22._o 3._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jude_n 20.21_o 4._o to_o do_v it_o violent_o heaven_n shoul_n suffer_v violence_n matth._n 11.12_o 5._o to_o do_v it_o humble_o renounce_v all_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o ephes._n 2.8.9_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o come_v by_o favour_n not_o by_o purchase_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v adopt_v child_n too_o and_o not_o natural_a 6._o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hope_v perfect_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.13_o second_o these_o principle_n may_v serve_v for_o singular_a consolation_n and_o so_o 1._o against_o the_o instability_n of_o this_o present_a life_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o abide_a city_n in_o